come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v thus_o redeem_v from_o their_o captivity_n be_v most_o evident_a luk._n 21.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v the_o gentile_n captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o tread_v they_o down_o be_v the_o roman_n these_o gentile_n have_v their_o time_n set_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v reign_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o do_v tread_v down_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o do_v now_o tread_v down_o the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v rev._n 11.2_o have_v a_o period_n set_v to_o it_o thus_o far_o shall_v it_o come_v and_o no_o far_o thus_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reckon_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o latter_a tread_v down_o mention_v rev._n 11._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o will_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o their_o long_a captivity_n begin_v now_o what_o shall_v happen_v when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v very_o near_o their_o end_n this_o we_o see_v v_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o these_o show_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v draw_v nigh_o v_o 28._o now_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o shake_v to_o remove_v quite_o away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n then_o at_o that_o time_n v._n 27._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v his_o second_o personal_a come_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o they_o will_v gratify_v those_o scoffer_n much_o which_o peter_n spake_v of_o in_o give_v up_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o mat._n 24.29_o which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v but_o now_o shall_v be_v far_o urge_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v when_o tribulation_n come_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v &c._n &c._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n what_o tribulation_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a wrath_n because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a it_o be_v the_o tribulation_n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v ezek._n 39_o shall_v cause_v the_o same_o with_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o emissary_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o last_o tribulation_n when_o this_o shall_v end_n then_o will_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n redeem_v come_v and_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o shall_v sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o have_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a now_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n which_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v they_o must_v write_v apocrypha_fw-la over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v than_o christ_n will_v appear_v personal_o at_o that_o time_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o tribulation_n shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o his_o personal_a come_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v v_o 21._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1._o cor._n 51.52_o 1._o thess_n 4.16_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o this_o time_n only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v raise_v for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o come_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 36._o which_o certain_o be_v his_o second_o personal_a come_n if_o the_o church_n therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n christ_n shall_v come_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o time_n to_o this_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tribulation_n which_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v cause_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tribulation_n here_o mean_v these_o particular_n sufficient_o declare_v 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tribulation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o man_n profess_v godliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a v_o 12._o and_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o v_o 24._o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v only_o deceive_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n not_o any_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o save_v nation_n much_o less_o any_o in_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n be_v darken_v shall_v any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o that_o heaven_n fall_v no_o certain_o for_o isa_n 60.20_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o and_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n so_o the_o star_n of_o those_o new_a heaven_n shall_v remain_v 2._o at_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n for_o these_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v heaven_n and_o but_o once_o this_o shake_v will_v be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o heaven_n to_o remove_v it_o quite_o away_o that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n gog_n and_o magog_n when_o they_o shall_v gather_v at_o last_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o new_a heaven_n for_o the_o shake_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o remain_v isa_n 60.22_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o these_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12.27_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n sinai_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o mount_n zion_n kingdom_n may_v be_v set_v up_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o then_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v before_o it_o and_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o remove_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o tribulation_n will_v immediate_o precede_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o salvation_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o argument_n here_o stand_v like_o that_o pillar_n
these_o thing_n to_o babe_n so_o at_o this_o feast_n will_v he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o be_v with_o i_o in_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o all_o my_o enemy_n be_v make_v my_o footstool_n these_o be_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n and_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o particular_a consider_v how_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o sin-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v but_o because_o he_o shall_v as_o have_v be_v show_v eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n christ_n prepare_v joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o himself_o when_o he_o prepare_v good_a for_o the_o saint_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o passeover_n we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n chap._n 45.25_o but_o nothing_o of_o fast_n this_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v will_v fly_v away_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fast_o but_o as_o we_o read_v zech._n 8.19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o month_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v joyful_a feast_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v when_o many_o and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 22._o now_o it_o be_v show_v how_o a_o spiritual_a passeover_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v impertinent_a to_o add_v something_o for_o the_o open_n of_o another_o scripture_n which_o have_v near_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o that_o be_v matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n of_o this_o fruit_n which_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n shall_v be_v drink_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v some_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n with_o it_o for_o clear_v this_o consider_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 15.1_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n psalm_n 80.8_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o prepare_v room_n for_o it_o and_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v plant_v a_o noble_a vine_n god_n shall_v prepare_v room_n for_o it_o and_o its_o bough_n shall_v spread_v and_o be_v as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o fox_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o will_v spoil_v it_o and_o no_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n shall_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o but_o come_v down_o and_o visit_v this_o vine_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o vine_n in_o a_o vine_n a_o vine_n plant_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n have_v its_o life_n strength_n and_o sap_n from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o grape_n from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o next_o consider_v how_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v drink_v and_o drink_v abundant_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v in_o those_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n drink_v now_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n have_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v drink_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o vision_n full_a fruition_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n will_v that_o joy_n be_v psalm_n 36.8_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n a_o river_n of_o wine_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n then_o the_o stream_n whereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vine_n so_o christ_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o what_o saint_n now_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o grateful_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o what_o shall_v christ_n say_v then_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o give_v i_o then_o to_o drink_v be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o i_o now_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n christ_n 2._o the_o then_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v be_v christ_n great_a delight_n all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n saint_n receive_v as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o once_o more_o let_v psalm_n 36.8_o be_v consider_v thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n pleasure_n but_o christ_n pleasure_n also_o for_o that_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v christ_n also_o glad_a and_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o jothams_n parable_n jud._n 9.13_o it_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o cheer_v saint_n too_o christ_n behold_v the_o saint_n shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o saint_n shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o see_v he_o and_o have_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o thus_o as_o a_o passeover_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o among_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o in_o sign_n but_o in_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o his_o disciple_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v 3._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o as_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n though_o at_o last_o the_o father_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o father_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n king_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 2.6_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o father_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o the_o son_n rule_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o every_o tongue_n ought_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o what_o in_o
of_o which_o see_n leu._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o chap._n these_o go_v up_o in_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o altar_n which_o figure_v 1._o christ_n who_o go_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 2._o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o ascend_v up_o also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v accept_v 3._o meat-offering_n which_o signify_v 1._o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a mincah_n purge_v away_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o mincah_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o christian_n sanctify_v for_o a_o pure_a gift_n isa_n 66.20_o they_o shall_v bring_v your_o brethren_n for_o a_o mincah_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v now_o and_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o mincah_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 4.18_o the_o thing_n send_v by_o you_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o offer_v they_o chap._n 46.4_o 5._o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o the_o prince_n shall_v offer_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v six_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v which_o may_v signify_v thus_o much_o first_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o these_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o christ_n shall_v offer_v and_o he_o shall_v offer_v as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v or_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o christ_n apprehend_v any_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o present_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n second_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o translate_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n than_o christ_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o glorious_a society_n there_o and_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v they_o these_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o christ_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o israel_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n behold_v his_o glory_n these_o he_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4._o peace-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o payment_n and_o pacification_n in_o which_o man_n pay_v to_o god_n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n receive_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n psalm_n 56.12_o i_o will_v render_v praise_n or_o pay_v confession_n to_o thou_o these_o signify_v 1._o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o who_o become_v our_o peace_n 2._o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n the_o peace-offering_n may_v be_v of_o males_n and_o female_n gal._n 3.28_o male_a and_o female_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n arise_v q._n if_o by_o peace-offering_n meat-offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n saint_n be_v mean_v and_o their_o service_n how_o be_v these_o say_v to_o reconcile_v for_o so_o we_o read_v chap._n 45.15_o one_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a peace-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o a._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n signify_v saint_n for_o they_o be_v christ_n flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n now_o indeed_o little_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a flock_n 2._o one_o of_o two_o hundred_o include_v all_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o burnt-offering_a as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v give_v this_o oblation_n or_o rather_o shall_v be_v this_o oblation_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o israel_n all_o shall_v willing_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n 3._o observe_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o give_v burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o meat-offering_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o when_o saint_n become_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o peace-offering_a it_o be_v by_o christ_n prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o such_o 2._o christ_n prepare_v the_o sin-offering_a to_o go_v with_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o sin-offering_a whereby_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v continue_v and_o saint_n be_v present_v as_o a_o meat-offering_a due_o prepare_v together_o with_o the_o sin-offering_a thus_o they_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n 4._o to_o declare_v this_o far_a take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o there_o be_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o enmity_n and_o appease_v wrath_n and_o make_v peace_n this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a thus_o verse_n 19_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a put_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n do_v reconcile_v the_o house_n 2._o by_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n this_o come_v and_o be_v continue_v through_o prayer_n praise_n repentance_n holy_a and_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meat-offering_a and_o peace-offering_a make_v reconciliation_n because_o through_o these_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o 1._o there_o be_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n 2._o to_o god_n as_o a_o offend_a father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o god_n do_v show_v fatherly_a displeasure_n to_o his_o son_n when_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n and_o sometime_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o rod._n now_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o faith_n eye_n and_o make_v application_n of_o but_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n may_v be_v by_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a when_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o sin-offering_a go_v with_o they_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o offend_a father_n be_v through_o humiliation_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o present_v the_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o thus_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fat_a pasture_n of_o israel_n do_v reconcile_v which_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v signify_v thus_o much_o as_o enmity_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o effectual_o call_v and_o make_v a_o righteous_a people_n they_o shall_v walk_v so_o close_o with_o god_n and_o offer_v such_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o fatherly_a displeasure_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n any_o more_o from_o the_o horse_n of_o israel_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v iniquity_n to_o visit_v with_o stripe_n for_o chap._n 43.7_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n shall_v be_v due_o offer_v even_o every_o morning_n chap._n 46.15_o so_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o bless_a state_n of_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n to_o true_a believer_n so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n there_o be_v now_o
thess_n 5.2_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o when_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v than_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n rev._n 16.15_o and_o last_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o create_v of_o the_o new_a will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 7._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v personal_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o come_v all_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v with_o he_o now_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v perish_v new_a must_v be_v create_v saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n must_v after_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o this_o new_a earth_n then_o to_o be_v call_v beulah_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o marry_v it_o and_o be_v present_o after_o a_o day_n divorce_v again_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n with_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v object_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o then_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.11_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o this_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 20._o rev._n be_v well_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o day_n also_o after_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n give_v evident_a ground_n to_o state_n it_o thus_o even_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o soul_n at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n do_v at_o their_o death_n return_v to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n some_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o wrath_n other_o have_v before_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n where_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n receive_v they_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o work_v of_o judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n so_o by_o daniel_n 7.26_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o that_o judgement_n then_o sit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o dominion_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n will_v be_v whole_o destroy_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v as_o peter_n say_v a_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o far_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o they_o and_o what_o reward_n this_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v dan._n 7.27_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o we_o see_v also_o mat._n 25.15_o and_o luk._n 19.17_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o pound_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o five_o city_n be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o both_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v ephes_n 5.5_o 3._o the_o last_o step_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o be_v that_o judgement_n mention_v rev._n 20.11_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n even_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o work_v of_o judgement_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o judge_v to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o judgement_n mention_v by_o peter_n they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20._o judgement_n for_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o now_o although_o it_o have_v be_v state_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n yet_o it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o expression_n there_o to_o conceive_v that_o both_o sort_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o this_o posture_n together_o and_o shall_v thus_o stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o as_o at_o peter_n day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o morning_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o bless_a of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o at_o john_n day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v take_v your_o inheritance_n in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o outward_a captivity_n and_o also_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n rest_v and_o power_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n must_v long_o continue_v even_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o personal_a
i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v positive_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o propound_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v if_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n shall_v appear_v yet_o i_o presume_v not_o that_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o concern_v gopel-ordinance_n and_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v throughout_o assert_v and_o justify_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v perform_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disparage_v by_o the_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o about_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o arise_v thence_o do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o very_a precious_a primitive_a truth_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o that_o contempt_n under_o which_o it_o have_v long_o lie_v bury_v but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sow_v in_o dishonour_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n but_o those_o two_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o be_v within_o and_o among_o thy_o disciple_n let_v it_o come_v and_o be_v over_o all_o now_o one_o of_o a_o city_n two_o of_o a_o family_n be_v bring_v to_o zion_n and_o make_v a_o little_a flock_n let_v the_o time_n come_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o now_o thou_o do_v govern_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v thou_o governor_n also_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o calebs_n and_o josuahs_n that_o follow_v thou_o full_o yet_o the_o best_a be_v far_o short_a of_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o exactness_n of_o heaven_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n in_o part_n make_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o material_a temple_n or_o city_n build_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o 1._o the_o temple_n and_o city_n here_o describe_v be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o both_o for_o situation_n and_o largeness_n the_o temple_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o a_o city_n and_o the_o city_n as_o large_a as_o a_o country_n for_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o court_n thereof_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n each_o side_n contain_v five_o hundred_o reed_n chap._n 42.16_o and_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o interpreter_n to_o be_v a_o vast_a circuit_n 2._o a_o river_n be_v say_v to_o issue_n from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 47.1_o which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o affirm_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o this_o evident_o appear_v from_o chap._n 41.12_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o separate_a place_n and_o a_o building_n before_o it_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o temple_n before_o describe_v for_o the_o building_n in_o the_o separate_a place_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o temple_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v seventy_o cubit_n and_o the_o length_n ninety_o cubit_n so_o that_o this_o building_n with_o the_o separate_a place_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n each_o way_n and_o far_o this_o building_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o dimension_n be_v different_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a verse_n 4._o now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o such_o a_o building_n and_o separate_a place_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o king_n 6.27_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a place_n from_o it_o 4._o this_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n till_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o city_n serve_v it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 48.19_o and_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o which_o be_v all_o name_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n have_v also_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o they_o these_o reason_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o somewhat_o else_o must_v be_v mean_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o gal._n 4._o â—_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o john_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n so_o this_o be_v here_o understand_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v of_o lively_a stone_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o glorious_a state_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v shake_v be_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v type_n hereof_o and_o this_o glorious_a church_n will_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o name_n and_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o rabbi_n solomon_n quote_v by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ezekiele_n de_fw-fr jerusalem_n scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la civitate_fw-la supernâ_fw-la jerusalem_n absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o now_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v know_v i_o shall_v propose_v several_a thing_n to_o consideration_n not_o proceed_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o it_o to_o several_a head_n and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n that_o by_o run_v thus_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o prophecy_n knowledge_n have_v increase_v and_o haply_o some_o hint_n may_v be_v give_v which_o may_v provoke_v other_o to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o prop._n 1._o what_o be_v here_o represent_v shall_v with_o all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n be_v look_v into_o and_o consider_v chap._n 40.4_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o declare_v all_o that_o thou_o see_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o command_n so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o expression_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a view_n of_o it_o and_o
of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o man_n benefit_n and_o advantage_n secondary_o as_o principal_o for_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a command_n for_o it_o like_o that_o new_a command_n of_o love_n john_n 13.34_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o now_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v and_o now_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o as_o a_o sabbath_n will_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a manner_n if_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n many_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n now_o but_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o delight_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n delight_n next_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o humane_a institution_n and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o make_v holy_a by_o he_o and_o also_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o now_o even_o the_o best_a be_v too_o apt_a to_o do_v consid_n 5._o a_o passeover_n will_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ezek._n 45.21_o in_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o prince_n prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v keep_v this_o passeover_n and_o feast_n together_o compare_v herewith_o luke_n 22.16_o where_o after_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 12.11_o that_o seven_o famous_a passover_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o israel_n keep_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 9_o the_o three_o when_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v into_o canaan_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n josh_n 5.10_o the_o four_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o israel_n by_o king_n hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o the_o five_o under_o josias_n 2_o chro._n 35._o the_o six_o by_o israel_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o seven_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o true_a gospel-passeover_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a passeover_n and_o what_o time_n and_o occasion_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a there_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a passeover_n 1._o the_o true_a passeover_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o egypt_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o their_o door-post_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o they_o so_o believer_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n by_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v abundant_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n q._n but_o how_o be_v christ_n our_o passeover_n slay_v in_o egypt_n a._n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o the_o great_a city_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v rome_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o do_v extend_v itself_o over_o judaea_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o roman_n way_n of_o put_v to_o death_n be_v crucify_a so_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n 2._o a_o spiritual_a passeover_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o antichrist_n and_o there_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v be_v feed_v with_o angel_n food_n and_o much_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o even_o here_o the_o saint_n have_v have_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o eat_v their_o spiritual_a passeover_n whereby_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o some_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n and_o thereby_o a_o ground_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n their_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n be_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n keep_v this_o passeover_n and_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 5._o babylon_n must_v fall_v and_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n redemption_n which_o draw_v nigh_o will_v come_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o will_v short_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o christ_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o passeover_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v eat_v it_o together_o and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o personal_a communion_n in_o eat_v the_o typical_a passeover_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o eat_v the_o true_a passeover_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o passeover_n eat_v it_o a._n the_o saint_n shall_v eat_v this_o passeover_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o saint_n shall_v eat_v it_o by_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o once_o slay_v for_o they_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o and_o be_v to_o they_o even_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o then_o christ_n also_o will_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v rejoice_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v their_o passeover_n slay_v for_o they_o and_o as_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o mediation_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o will_v be_v his_o great_a delight_n and_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o will_v christ_n over_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o what_o he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v so_o shall_v he_o rejoice_v more_o in_o what_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o can_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o as_o saint_n shall_v offer_v praise_n so_o christ_n with_o they_o once_o he_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v
in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n aaron_n garment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ceremonial_a holiness_n in_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o blemish_n now_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v give_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o shadow_n this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o true_a holiness_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_a in_o this_o time_n as_o ceremonial_a be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o general_n consideration_n the_o more_o particular_a be_v these_o follow_v consid_n 1._o all_o ordinance_n will_v be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o command_v and_o none_o of_o man_n ordinance_n will_v be_v add_v to_o or_o join_v with_o they_o chap._n 43.7_o the_o place_n of_o my_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o defile_v in_o set_v their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n and_o their_o post_n by_o my_o post_n there_o be_v god_n door_n and_o threshold_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v door_n and_o threshold_n make_v by_o antichrist_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o enter_v but_o through_o his_o door_n and_o over_o his_o threshold_n but_o in_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o shall_v remain_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o not_o only_a ordinance_n but_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n will_v be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o form_n and_o fashion_n thing_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mend_v divine_a institution_n and_o to_o make_v up_o what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v want_v in_o they_o he_o will_v put_v a_o better_a form_n upon_o they_o than_o that_o in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o we_o and_o add_v many_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v chap._n 43.11_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o show_v they_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o mention_v of_o form_n so_o oft_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a repetition_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o will_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o form_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o ordinance_n all_o in_o this_o church_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o scripture_n shape_n and_o form_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o all_o antichristian_a law_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n q._n but_o will_v there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o in_o that_o time_n viz._n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n john_n say_v rev._n 21.22_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o a._n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o save_v nation_n there_o will_v be_v ordinance_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o ministry_n hold_v it_o forth_o fisher_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v these_o but_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hint_n a_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n must_v be_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o great_a abound_v of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o glorious_a day_n will_v render_v a_o ministry_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grow_a time_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o save_v nation_n so_o a_o ministry_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o measure_n do_v yet_o attend_v on_o john_n ministry_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o john_n 1.26_o 27._o john_n baptist_n say_v there_o be_v one_o stand_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ_n who_o then_o stand_v among_o john_n disciple_n he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o after_o i_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o post_n but_o pone_fw-la i_o behind_o i_o as_o a_o follower_n of_o i_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o i_o so_o this_o come_n after_o be_v of_o a_o disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n thus_o do_v christ_n he_o follow_v john_n and_o attend_v on_o his_o ministry_n and_o how_o be_v the_o ministry_n magnify_v by_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n attend_v on_o it_o christ_n be_v as_o john_n master_n so_o john_n disciple_n even_o as_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n yet_o david_n son_n john_n may_v have_v say_v as_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o so_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o this_o christ_n do_v also_o because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o if_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v this_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v who_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o grow_a state_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n in_o that_o time_n then_o also_o baptism_n for_o christ_n commission_n be_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o if_o therefore_o the_o save_v nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o teach_v than_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v this_o seem_v hint_v chap._n 40.38_o at_o the_o entry_n by_o the_o post_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o wash_v the_o burnt-offering_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v baptism_n than_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o table_n on_o which_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v slay_v may_v also_o hint_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o q._n will_v not_o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o a._n the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v above_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v a_o people_n above_o ordinance_n 1._o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o carry_v a_o people_n above_o ordinance_n 2._o their_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o not_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n till_o change_v and_o translate_v thither_o therefore_o they_o may_v sometime_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o hereby_o be_v carry_v above_o ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o two_o instance_n first_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v see_v in_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v then_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o come_n there_o be_v with_o christ_n then_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n moses_n and_o elias_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v his_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n neither_o be_v that_o sight_n to_o continue_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o hereby_o
no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o correction_n to_o they_o and_o as_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n both_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o signify_v now_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o altar_n sanctify_v they_o for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o altar_n chap._n 43.13_o and_o a_o measure_a altar_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o material_a altar_n set_v up_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o this_o here_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n which_o god_n have_v erect_v and_o not_o man_n even_o that_o mention_v heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v this_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o 1._o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v this_o gift_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o altogether_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o man_n sin_n have_v infinite_a evil_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n obedience_n to_o death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o fulfil_v bring_v infinite_a glory_n to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n who_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v void_a thereby_o 2._o this_o altar_n sanctify_v believer_n and_o their_o gift_n offer_v upon_o it_o isa_n 56.7_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n rev._n 8.3_o christ_n add_v incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n now_o this_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o unfold_a somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o altar_n three_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o far_a discovery_n thereof_o 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o here_o be_v two_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v in_o one_o verse_n chap._n 43.15_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lion_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o of_o mystery_n in_o these_o name_n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o altar_n call_v by_o these_o name_n elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n only_a isa_n 29.1_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n probable_o because_o of_o the_o altar_n there_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o latter_a name_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o the_o altar_n do_v devour_v the_o beast_n offer_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o lion_n do_v his_o prey_n which_o may_v have_v some_o signification_n here_o for_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n bring_v to_o this_o altar_n will_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o will_v devour_v flesh_n in_o they_o and_o consume_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v slay_v a_o divine_a nature_n shall_v live_v and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v renew_v shall_v perform_v reasonable_a service_n those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o altar_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o live_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o a_o saint_n lay_v on_o this_o altar_n be_v dead_a as_o carnal_a but_o live_v by_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o the_o altar_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v live_v which_o as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v so_o afterward_o it_o do_v enliven_v the_o sacrifice_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o live_a altar_n and_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o this_o altar_n will_v more_o eminent_o appear_v in_o destroy_v flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o altar_n will_v be_v a_o lion_n of_o god_n to_o its_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o it_o enemy_n it_o have_v some_o deny_v its_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o old_a the_o socinian_o do_v it_o now_o and_o as_o these_o will_v make_v void_a this_o altar_n in_o its_o be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o void_a in_o its_o use_n that_o be_v as_o a_o altar_n thus_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v find_v out_o other_o way_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o saint_n mediation_n now_o this_o lion_n of_o god_n will_v at_o last_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o devour_v all_o its_o enemy_n true_o he_o couch_v now_o but_o these_o enemy_n will_v not_o leave_v stir_v and_o provoke_v till_o they_o rouse_v he_o up_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o rev._n 14.18_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a now_o when_o the_o altar_n have_v do_v its_o work_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n harel_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o altar_n have_v endeavour_v to_o obscure_v it_o and_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o it_o or_o look_v towards_o it_o the_o gentile_n possess_v the_o outward_a court_n do_v hide_v this_o altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o few_o viz._n the_o measure_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o gentile_n set_v up_o other_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o come_v to_o this_o yet_o this_o altar_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n that_o come_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o offer_v their_o gift_n upon_o it_o rev._n 11.1_o but_o when_o this_o glorious_a temple_n shall_v be_v build_v than_o this_o altar_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o hide_v it_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v then_o more_o clear_o see_v as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n so_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n before_o which_o all_o other_o altar_n will_v be_v â—hrown_v down_o for_o ever_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_o visible_a as_o god-man_n as_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v be_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n than_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n shall_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o christ_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_v of_o this_o altar_n chap._n 45.19_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o chap._n 43.14_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a settle_v what_o may_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v hereby_o sure_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o settle_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n settle_v and_o there_o it_o dwell_v bodily_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a settle_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n so_o those_o that_o have_v this_o altar_n be_v the_o lesser_a settle_v of_o it_o and_o in_o special_a as_o chief_o here_o mean_v that_o glorious_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o
this_o enkindle_a with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n zech._n 8.21_o let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v on_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v for_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o as_o person_n gather_v together_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v pray_v so_o in_o their_o family_n and_o all_o in_o their_o family_n apart_o zech._n 12.14_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o name_n israel_n use_v so_o much_o in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o now_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o wrestler_n with_o god_n as_o jacob_n their_o father_n be_v and_o shall_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o as_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o so_o shall_v saint_n then_o even_o in_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o praise_n for_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o chap._n 45.23_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o prince_n shall_v prepare_v his_o burnt-offering_a when_o saint_n keep_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v pray_v and_o praise_v christ_n offer_v his_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o supplication_n with_o and_o for_o they_o 2._o at_o this_o time_n god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n signify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o peace_n or_o pay-offering_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o that_o time_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v matth._n 21.9_o christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v hosannah_n in_o the_o high_a and_o so_o do_v the_o child_n which_o offend_v the_o scribe_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o prefigure_v two_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o even_o the_o young_a child_n of_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n shall_v cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n little_a child_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v many_o timothy_n who_o from_o their_o childhood_n will_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o act_n of_o reason_n shall_v put_v themselves_o forth_o so_o act_n of_o grace_n therewith_o 2._o the_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a convert_v shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o praise_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o this_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n perfect_a praise_n the_o praise_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v offer_v will_v be_v perfect_a praise_n not_o shadowy_a and_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v expect_v from_o their_o state_n none_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o receive_v they_o shall_v render_v as_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v so_o then_o where_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v render_v and_o as_o all_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o saint_n so_o all_o grace_n shall_v meet_v in_o they_o and_o their_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o requisite_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a chap._n 46.11_o in_o the_o feast_n the_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v a_o ephah_n to_o a_o bullock_n a_o ephah_n to_o a_o ram_n and_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n to_o a_o ephah_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o oblation_n and_o meat-offering_n oil_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v make_v the_o saint_n a_o willing_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n all_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o zeal_n and_o alacrity_n a_o due_a proportion_n of_o love_n and_o willingness_n be_v the_o hin_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o offering_n this_o be_v further_a set_v forth_o chap._n 46.23_o there_o be_v a_o new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v make_v with_o boil_a place_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o boil_v where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v boil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ministry_n than_o will_v be_v a_o heat_n and_o a_o boil_a ministry_n the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o zeal_n enkindle_v thereby_o will_v be_v as_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v well_o boil_v so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v crude_a or_o raw_a service_n then_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o will_v not_o be_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o luther_n complaint_n do_v ignis_fw-la the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v long_o keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v at_o last_o go_v out_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o lo_o here_o it_o be_v find_v in_o these_o boil_a place_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a temple_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n where_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o 3._o saint_n shall_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n at_o this_o time_n none_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o of_o understanding_n fall_v israel_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o backslide_a israel_n chap._n 46.9_o 10._o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n gate_n to_o worship_n shall_v go_v out_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o south_n gate_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v here_o must_v be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v the_o worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v back_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o they_o go_v in_o shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o shall_v go_v forth_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o follow_v christ_n verse_n 14._o a_o meat-offering_a must_v be_v prepare_v every_o morning_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n either_o by_o saint_n neglect_v or_o wicked_a man_n interruption_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n member_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o holy_a and_o due_o qualify_v even_o pastor_n after_o god_n heart_n now_o concern_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o qualification_n as_o for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n mention_v 1._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n 45.4_o 2._o levite_n call_v minister_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 45.5_o 3._o such_o as_o serve_v the_o city_n chap._n 48.18_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o minister_n as_o afterward_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n 1_o chron._n 23.13_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o be_v singer_n instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o singer_n we_o read_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 40.44_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o singer_n such_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o shall_v instruct_v other_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 26._o and_o
these_o cherubim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o face_n chap._n 41.18_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n though_o saint_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o face_n and_o a_o face_n and_o these_o not_o contrary_a but_o well_o agree_v they_o shall_v have_v prudence_n humanity_n and_o love_n signify_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o fortitude_n signify_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n saint_n shall_v be_v lion_n without_o fear_n and_o man_n without_o freity_n lion_n in_o courage_n and_o man_n without_o brutish_a cruelty_n the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o be_v whole_o a_o beast_n a_o lion_n leopard_n and_o bear_v but_o have_v neither_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humanity_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o faithful_a witness_n but_o like_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o devour_v second_o there_o be_v palm-tree_n show_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v upright_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a stature_n and_o always_o flourish_a their_o leave_n shall_v not_o fade_v and_o palm-tree_n signify_v victory_n and_o saint_n praise_v god_n for_o it_o rev._n 7.9_o i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n salvation_n will_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v the_o saint_n return_v to_o he_o in_o their_o praise_n 5._o when_o this_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v there_o will_v be_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a measure_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o some_o taste_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n issue_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n chap._n 47.1_o now_o as_o john_n 7.27_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o live_a water_n the_o interpretation_n be_v give_v this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n 1._o they_o be_v heal_v chap._n 47.8_o these_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n be_v heal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o distil_v as_o the_o dew_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o shall_v heal_v even_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o water_n sometime_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v rev._n 17.1_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n verse_n 15._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v heal_v that_o be_v convert_v multitude_n of_o people_n even_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n for_o by_o conversion_n man_n be_v heal_v matth._n 13.15_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o hereby_o the_o hurt_n do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n be_v heal_v this_o show_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a conversion-work_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o heal_a will_v be_v of_o all_o disease_a part_n they_o be_v first_o to_o the_o ankle_n so_o that_o their_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n their_o foot_n shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o knee_n so_o that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o these_o water_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o next_o they_o be_v up_o to_o the_o loin_n the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o last_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o sanctification_n by_o they_o will_v be_v throughout_o these_o will_v be_v as_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n those_o that_o shall_v step_v into_o they_o will_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o naaman_n which_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n 2._o they_o be_v water_n give_v life_n verse_n 4._o every_o thing_n that_o live_v whithersoever_o these_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v those_o that_o do_v live_v shall_v live_v those_o that_o do_v live_v but_o a_o natural_a life_n by_o these_o water_n come_v to_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n those_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n those_o that_o do_v live_v but_o by_o a_o soul_n live_v in_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o these_o will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n none_o shall_v perish_v in_o they_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a element_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v live_v out_o of_o they_o there_o be_v now_o water_n of_o adversity_n go_v over_o the_o saint_n which_o issue_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o from_o antichrist_n throne_n there_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v all_o dry_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o sit_v down_o and_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n and_o weep_v by_o those_o water_n of_o babylon_n but_o shall_v stand_v by_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o their_o own_o land_n 6._o in_o this_o temple_n christ_n be_v prince_n chap._n 44.2_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o east_n gate_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n enter_v by_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o it_o to_o eat_v bread_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o gate_n before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 46.3_o ezek._n 8.16_o there_o be_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o man_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v some_o like_o these_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o face_n to_o antichrist_n their_o back_n upon_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o face_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o and_o their_o service_n be_v as_o pleasant_a bread_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o they_o bread_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n he_o shall_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v obey_v and_o shall_v govern_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o house_n prince_z priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o building_n which_o if_o measure_v from_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n gate_n there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o at_o either_o gate_n the_o altar_n be_v direct_o before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o view_n all_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v q._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v christ_n see_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a a._n this_o be_v the_o legal_a phrase_n which_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v christ_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v take_v not_o in_o a_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n sense_n as_o thus_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o himself_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o so_o then_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v part_n of_o himself_o even_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v christ_n by_o imputation_n he_o be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
be_v his_o to_o the_o year_n of_o liberty_n after_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n for_o ever_o observe_v 1._o the_o servant_n have_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o christ_n inheritance_n the_o son_n have_v his_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a the_o servant_n a_o temporal_a reward_n even_o but_o till_o the_o year_n of_o liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o 1._o during_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o the_o servant_n shall_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v their_o gift_n as_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n submit_v to_o christ_n government_n so_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n without_o disturbance_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v hint_v chap._n 46.18_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n by_o oppression_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n by_o people_n the_o servant_n be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n now_o neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o people_n inheritance_n that_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o christ_n inheritance_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n or_o disquiet_v they_o so_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o disquiet_v the_o servant_n nor_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n 2._o when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o servant_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o hereby_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v all_o before_o give_v they_o and_o those_o of_o they_o thus_o gather_v shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o will_v the_o year_n of_o liberty_n come_v and_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v arise_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v mention_v zach._n 14.17_o 18._o consid_n 6._o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o not_o glorify_v 1._o the_o glorify_a saint_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n when_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a q._n shall_v some_o saint_n rule_v over_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a._n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n to_o judge_v thus_o but_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o not_o glorify_v one_o and_o also_o over_o the_o unconverted_a nation_n 1._o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n over_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v they_o than_o some_o saint_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o other_o saint_n against_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 14.10_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o brethren_n shall_v stand_v together_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o seem_v little_a force_n in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o some_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o other_o saint_n nay_o some_o ground_n will_v be_v from_o hence_o for_o judge_v now_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o then_o so_o that_o somewhat_o else_o must_v be_v mean_v hereby_o and_o for_o this_o second_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o luke_n 19.17_o have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n so_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v that_o be_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o judge_v be_v mean_v reign_v 2._o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o approve_v and_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v order_v and_o regulate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o determine_v small_a matter_n of_o difference_n then_o among_o brethren_n rev._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o so_o by_o saint_n judge_v be_v mean_v rule_v the_o nation_n the_o saint_n in_o john_n time_n have_v this_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o q._n but_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o raise_v saint_n reign_v a._n this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o place_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o afford_v some_o hint_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.5_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a earth_n matth._n 24.14_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o this_o then_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v q._n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n a._n 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n there_o be_v now_o a_o invisible_a government_n which_o angel_n have_v over_o this_o world_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n to_o who_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v this_o their_o ministration_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v then_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o attendant_n on_o he_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o sing_v that_o song_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o when_o god_n be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a these_o morning_n star_n shall_v sing_v together_o and_o these_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n will_v lose_v glory_n by_o this_o for_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n yea_o their_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o great_a for_o their_o ministry_n before_o be_v immediate_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o some_o person_n who_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o great_a king_n be_v call_v home_o from_o negotiate_v abroad_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o king_n person_n in_o his_o royal_a court._n so_o that_o what_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n then_o 2_o chron._n 9.7_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n but_o shall_v lose_v no_o glory_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o angel_n government_n the_o evil_a angel_n
will_v be_v all_o bind_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v evil_a angel_n tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a cause_v trouble_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o there_o be_v holy_a angel_n withstand_v they_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o they_o and_o as_o saint_n have_v invisible_a enemy_n so_o invisible_a friend_n dan_n 10.13_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o 21_o day_n which_o say_v one_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr daemone_v quodam_fw-la aulico_fw-la etc._n etc._n act_v in_o cambyses_n and_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o enkindle_n hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n now_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n this_o prince_n withstand_v i_o here_o be_v angel_n against_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o because_o evil_a angel_n will_v be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o withstand_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v to_o man_n what_o be_v man_n 1._o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o the_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o now_o suffer_v so_o then_o shall_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o glorify_a saint_n we_o shall_v reign_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 24.4_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o time_n for_o honour_v the_o saint_n why_o shall_v the_o saint_n execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psa_n 149.9_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n succeed_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o their_o government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n and_o see_v god_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o their_o honour_n how_o dear_a shall_v his_o honour_n be_v to_o they_o q._n but_o how_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a._n for_o the_o how_o take_v this_o hint_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v succeed_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o their_o government_n so_o shall_v they_o reign_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v before_o and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o marry_v so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o as_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o &_o 15._o dan._n 10.14_o rev._n 22.16_o so_o may_v the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n not_o glorify_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o glorify_a saint_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v at_o christ_n command_n and_o come_v and_o go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o ascend_v to_o know_v and_o descend_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n go_v and_o come_v at_o christ_n command_n and_o last_o when_o saint_n die_v angel_n carry_v their_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o so_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o any_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n some_o glorify_a one_o may_v be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a consider_v 2_o thing_n 1._o as_o angel_n lose_v no_o glory_n by_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o do_v their_o work_n on_o earth_n so_o shall_v not_o glorify_v saint_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o saint_n not_o glorify_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n may_v have_v any_o converse_n together_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v bear_v the_o access_n of_o angel_n as_o abraham_n do_v then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o not-glorified_n saint_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o access_n of_o the_o glorify_v one_o to_o they_o and_o that_o because_o saint_n glorify_v and_o not-glorified_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o saint_n not-glorified_n will_v then_o be_v better_o capacitate_v in_o respect_n of_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bear_v the_o access_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n than_o any_o be_v heretofore_o to_o bear_v the_o access_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o and_o last_o glorify_a saint_n may_v appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n which_o the_o not-glorified_n one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o seem_v hint_v ezek._n 44.19_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o garment_n in_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o put_v on_o other_o garment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n second_o the_o saint_n not-glorified_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o also_o those_o of_o the_o save_v nation_n shall_v reign_v dan._n 7.27_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o not_o that_o all_o saint_n shall_v be_v ruler_n but_o all_o ruler_n shall_v be_v saint_n magistracy_n and_o government_n will_v be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n ruler_n shall_v as_o man_n live_v sober_o as_o magistrate_n righteous_o as_o member_n of_o church_n godly_o they_o will_v be_v as_o david_n man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v all_o his_o will_n as_o solomon_n have_v wisdom_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n jer._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 45.8_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o that_o glorious_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v prince_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n prince_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n prince_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_a prince_n to_o they_o verse_n 9_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o o_o prince_n of_o israel_n remove_v violence_n execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 60.18_o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n and_o waste_v and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n and_o as_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n ezek._n 43.9_o let_v they_o put_v away_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v ahaz_n and_o ahab_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o manasseh_n also_o before_o he_o repent_v but_o as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o carcase_n be_v to_o man_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o but_o david_n hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o ruler_n then_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n which_o promise_n shall_v be_v eminent_o fulfil_v then_o a._n rule_n and_o government_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o pure_a and_o glorious_a state_n for_o 1._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v rule_n and_o government_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n and_o so_o have_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o as_o a_o father_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v teach_v child_n to_o honour_v a_o father_n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o grow_a estate_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o consid_n 7._o there_o will_v be_v during_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n a_o
shall_v serve_v he_o so_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stone_n which_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o christ_n shall_v reign_v sit_v on_o his_o own_o throne_n next_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o upon_o it_o but_o behold_v his_o glory_n consider_v the_o saint_n own_o sense_n rev._n 5.10_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v any_o on_o the_o earth_n contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v confirm_v dan._n 7.26_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n also_o mar._n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n this_o paul_n do_v act_v 16.18_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o such_o a_o power_n some_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o satan_n rev._n 2.10_o so_o why_o may_v not_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n suitable_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o have_v be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o bind_v the_o noble_n of_o babylon_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a honour_n eve_v to_o bind_v evil_a spirit_n with_o chain_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n of_o they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o keep_v they_o close_a prisoner_n during_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n observe_v far_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o overcome_a saint_n in_o john_n time_n they_o must_v rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o reign_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o very_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a estate_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v isa_n 54.11_o and_o isa_n 60._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o this_o state_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o ancichrist_n must_v be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n must_v be_v take_v and_o satan_n bind_v up_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o liberty_n and_o peace_n for_o whilst_o they_o have_v power_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v the_o saint_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a come_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o personal_a come_n 2._o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n shall_v begin_v christ_n will_v come_v the_o second_o time_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v matth._n 24.30_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n what_o tribulation_n be_v this_o v_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n now_o when_o this_o tribulation_n shall_v end_v and_o the_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o bless_a time_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n christ_n come_v so_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o shall_v be_v than_o the_o personal_a presence_n and_o reign_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o place_n be_v act_n 3.19_o 20._o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v refresh_v from_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o the_o great_a refresh_a time_n will_v be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o sense_n for_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o heaven_n receive_v he_o personal_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n come_v the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o personal_o 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa_n 32.1_o arg._n 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n must_v be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n hence_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o their_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n who_o shall_v be_v ready_a matth._n 25.6.18_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a come_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n now_o the_o new_a jerusalem-saint_n will_v be_v the_o bride_n rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n so_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o at_o and_o after_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n 2_o thess_n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n then_o that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v and_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n will_v be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n for_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o husband_n and_o christ_n love_v and_o cherish_v they_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n ephes_n 5.29_o so_o all_o true_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o though_o espouse_a it_o be_v to_o a_o husband_n absent_a from_o they_o as_o for_o this_o
marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o christ_n come_n and_o receive_v to_o himself_o his_o espouse_v one_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o refresh_n of_o his_o presence_n let_v the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o the_o wife_n this_o christ_n will_v do_v and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v than_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o a_o way_n of_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o personal_a meeting_n and_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o how_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n rev._n 19.7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o beauty_n and_o glory_n like_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n daughter_n must_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o her_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o she_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n more_o particular_o this_o readiness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o unspotted_a holâ—ness_n and_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.8_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n at_o this_o marriage_n christ_n shall_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o christ_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n second_o body_n raise_v or_o change_v and_o fashion_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o lamb_n wife_n will_v consist_v at_o this_o time_n of_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o glorious_a body_n like_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o adorn_v must_v be_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o this_o marriage_n and_o thus_o the_o readiness_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o their_o body_n v_o 13._o and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n make_v ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n with_o himself_o in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n psa_n 17.5_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n righteousness_n and_o likeness_n make_v this_o readiness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v likeness_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o it_o be_v when_o i_o awake_v and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v blessedness_n and_o that_o even_o to_o satisfaction_n christ_n shall_v see_v his_o bride_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o saint_n shall_v see_v christ_n and_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o when_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o see_v rev._n 19.15_o when_o christ_n shall_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v then_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n for_o then_o it_o be_v proclaim_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n v_o 9_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n which_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n v_o 17._o to_o which_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a men._n and_o why_o bless_v because_o now_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o see_v the_o vengeance_n execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o joy_n will_v be_v their_o supper_n by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o remnant_n slay_v at_o that_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o lamb_n marriage_n and_o the_o church_n glorious_a estate_n will_v then_o begin_v the_o marriage_n will_v be_v at_o this_o time_n because_o now_o will_v be_v the_o marriage-supper_n and_o when_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v personal_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v conceive_v a_o marriage_n without_o a_o bridegroom_n compare_v matth._n 25.6.10_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o this_o all_o do_v understand_v of_o a_o personal_a come_n arg._n 4._o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o dan._n 12.13_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n where_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o go_v let_v thy_o soul_n go_v its_o way_n to_o heaven_n thy_o body_n its_o way_n to_o the_o grave_a 2._o stand_v which_o intimate_v a_o resurrection_n stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n to_o this_o there_o be_v allusion_n here_o more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o about_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v so_o then_o at_o this_o time_n daniel_n shall_v have_v a_o lot_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o he_o than_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v have_v their_o lot_n there_o also_o 4._o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n go_v till_o the_o end_n be_v what_o end_n be_v this_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o v_o 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n v_o 7._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o tribulation_n as_o christ_n shall_v appear_v so_o daniel_n shall_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n what_o day_n doubtless_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty-five_a day_n which_o be_v last_o mention_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o they_o because_o then_o the_o saint_n trouble_n will_v end_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o so_o here_o we_o find_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o arg._n 5._o luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v but_o after_o a_o long_a time_n matth._n 25.19_o for_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o v_o 12._o now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o immediate_o to_o appear_v more_o eminent_o of_o this_o christ_n say_v luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o now_o come_v with_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o then_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v somewhat_o more_o than_o must_v be_v understand_v even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o christ_n return_n which_o will_v be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o to_o its_o due_a height_n and_o perfection_n and_o also_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o neither_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o rule_n
and_o and_o government_n this_o kingdom_n will_v come_v with_o observation_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n then_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.28_o 29._o which_o hint_n a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south-part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o place_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n two_o eminent_a prefiguration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.8_o the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v 11.10_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v then_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o last_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o say_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 23.39_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v then_o seem_v to_o foretell_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o temple_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o it_o christ_n will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o temple_n when_o he_o come_v and_o make_v it_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o new_a world_n the_o habitation_n of_o justice_n 2._o christ_n will_v heal_v infirmity_n v_o 14._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o his_o next_o he_o will_v heal_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a infirmity_n more_o eminent_o than_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o we_o read_v mat._n 17.2_o christ_n say_v chap._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o who_o christ_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n v_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o continue_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o till_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o although_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o disciple_n especial_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o than_o it_o follow_v after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n so_o they_o be_v the_o same_o here_o mean_v and_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sense_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o for_o when_o we_o see_v he_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o his_o raiment_n glister_v we_o see_v his_o power_n and_o come_v and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v of_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n many_o look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o say_v peter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n declare_v we_o unto_o you_o how_o and_o when_o do_v they_o see_v it_o when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v before_o they_o then_o they_o see_v it_o in_o a_o praeludium_n of_o it_o so_o when_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v 1._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o raise_v and_o change_v saint_n shall_v then_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o appear_a of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o raise_v and_o change_v saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o saint_n in_o a_o inferior_a state_n who_o may_v sometime_o see_v christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o have_v some_o converse_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v as_o christ_n so_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o see_v those_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o inferior_a state_n to_o the_o glorify_a one_o will_v be_v much_o better_o capacitate_v for_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n arg._n 6._o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o rev._n 20._o where_o satan_n bind_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v plain_o declare_v take_v the_o particular_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n concern_v which_o observe_v first_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v who_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o several_a name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o cruelty_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o wrath_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o note_v his_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n to_o deceive_v then_o the_o devil_n a_o caluminator_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o last_o satan_n the_o adversary_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n the_o hater_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n now_o from_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bind_n will_v not_o be_v partial_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o they_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o christ_n passion_n or_o at_o constantine_n time_n but_o total_a and_o absolute_a from_o deceive_v or_o do_v mischief_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o devour_v persecute_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o to_o cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o serpent_n and_o not_o tempt_v or_o beguile_v as_o a_o devil_n he_o shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o as_o satan_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o adversary_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o adversary_n go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o a_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o total_a bind_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o restraint_n which_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o seal_v set_v upon_o he_o his_o prison_n will_v be_v make_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o break_v prison_n
shall_v at_o last_o be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o end_n must_v he_o be_v thus_o shut_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o pass_v already_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o constantine_n time_n for_o when_o do_v satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n more_o than_o within_o that_o thousand_o year_n by_o bring_v forth_o mahomet_n the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o west_n sure_o these_o so_o many_o expression_n signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v pass_v already_o three_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v one_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v give_v out_o by_o day_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o ezek._n 4.6_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o year_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n suffering_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o a_o mystery_n god_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o his_o servant_n weakness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o plain_o it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o that_o his_o people_n sorrow_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a sorrow_n but_o will_v have_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n four_o observe_v what_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n be_v bind_v v_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n v_o 8._o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v gather_v shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a season_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a when_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n fulfil_v beside_o when_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o next_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a follow_v rev._n 20.12_o thus_o much_o of_o satan_n be_v bind_v 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v here_o foretell_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n so_o christ_n reign_v he_o will_v at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reign_n will_v be_v personal_a and_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o 3._o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n v_o 3._o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n who_o before_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v or_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n these_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o be_v not_o these_o to_o be_v judge_v saint_n have_v not_o they_o part_v in_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n before_o they_o thus_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o before_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o so_o much_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o these_o just_a one_o as_o to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n dead_a in_o sin_n when_o they_o bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n its_o therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o dead_a saint_n and_o not_o of_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v those_o word_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o holy_a one_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o after_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v such_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v such_o and_o if_o those_o that_o live_v again_o live_v by_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n than_o those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v again_o be_v such_o who_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o if_o such_o as_o live_v again_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o shalâ—_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o civil_a death_n as_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v than_o those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v again_o will_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v remain_v under_o a_o civil_a death_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n hence_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v first_o if_o those_o that_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v such_o as_o live_v spiritual_a than_o those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v again_o must_v be_v such_o who_o remain_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o sâ—_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o will_v be_v no_o conversion_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o etc._n etc._n second_o if_o the_o live_n again_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n from_o a_o persecute_a condition_n into_o a_o quiet_a and_o roll_a state_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o must_v be_v other_o saint_n in_o a_o low_a and_o afflict_a state_n so_o some_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v this_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v of_o dead_a saint_n from_o a_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o live_n again_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o 4._o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o again_o rev._n 11.18_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n so_o this_o first_o resurrection_n must_v be_v of_o all_o saint_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o behead_v saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v all_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v one_o way_n or_o other_o none_o have_v be_v free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n and_o few_o from_o persecution_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v persecute_v as_o abel_n to_o death_n
they_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v expose_v to_o battle_n and_o opposition_n a._n 1._o sin_n especial_o malicious_a wickedness_n be_v dare_v and_o desperate_a what_o will_v it_o not_o attempt_v when_o there_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o revenge_n tempt_v to_o it_o and_o malice_n love_v to_o show_v itself_o though_o it_o can_v do_v the_o utmost_a it_o will_v rev._n 16.9_o those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n when_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o those_o plague_n and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o plague_n they_o blaspheme_v he_o that_o have_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v when_o they_o can_v do_v the_o utmost_a they_o will_v for_o revenge_n no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v find_v much_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n at_o the_o power_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v give_v he_o the_o more_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v man_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o life_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o those_o they_o hate_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o wicked_a man_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o a_o desperate_a design_n and_o as_o oppression_n make_v wise_a man_n mad_a so_o malice_n and_o envy_n will_v then_o make_v wicked_a man_n mad_a 2._o somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v many_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v yet_o after_o this_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o god_n make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o path_n in_o the_o mighty_a water_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o egypt_n be_v drown_v and_o after_o all_o the_o amalekite_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n yet_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o israel_n and_o baalam_n know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o even_o the_o same_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o curse_v israel_n and_o give_v pernicious_a counsel_n against_o they_o to_o the_o midianite_n this_o he_o do_v though_o he_o know_v that_o isratl_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a as_o they_o do_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v gather_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n though_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o 3._o the_o evil_a angel_n rebel_v in_o heaven_n and_o begin_v a_o war_n there_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o know_v the_o effect_n will_v be_v their_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o if_o evil_a angel_n shall_v act_v thus_o desperate_o against_o a_o know_a christ_n to_o their_o own_o know_a torment_n than_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o also_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o like_a devilish_a malice_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v they_o 4._o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o gather_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n like_o the_o sodomite_n compass_v lot_n house_n round_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n and_o after_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o will_v be_v a_o gather_n to_o battle_n but_o no_o battle_n for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v destroy_v they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o least_o hurt_n of_o saint_n they_o gather_v against_o but_o get_v no_o victory_n over_o they_o they_o compass_v the_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o conquer_v they_o pharaoh_n pursue_v but_o do_v not_o touch_v one_o israelite_n not_o one_o israelite_n be_v hurt_v and_o no_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n host_n escape_v thus_o will_v it_o be_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v and_o not_o one_o saint_n shall_v perish_v or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o any_o of_o their_o head_n so_o this_o gather_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n nay_o not_o affrightment_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o terror_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o they_o but_o as_o when_o the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o laugh_v at_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o vast_a multitude_n with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n object_n 4._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o this_o be_v destroy_v to_o saint_n by_o their_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v hence_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n because_o long_o after_o this_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v enemy_n as_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v finish_v if_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a saint_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n a._n the_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o render_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v last_o of_o all_o for_o some_o will_v be_v destroy_v after_o death_n for_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o send_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n q._n but_o how_o be_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n if_o after_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v gather_v against_o they_o a._n death_n be_v the_o last_o prevail_a enemy_n over_o a_o saint_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v destroy_v no_o enemy_n after_o this_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n or_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n obj._n 5._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.7_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n a._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v his_o mediation_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o in_o that_o time_n many_o will_v be_v call_v much_o grace_n will_v be_v give_v out_o saint_n will_v pray_v and_o christ_n will_v add_v incense_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o golden_a altar_n 2._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a be_v in_o old_a typical_a jerusalem_n so_o the_o true_a be_v in_o jerusalem_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v 3._o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n will_v come_v down_o also_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o here_o observe_v first_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v a_o figure_n like_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v equal_a 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.16_o second_o ezekiel_n temple_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v will_v have_v a_o holy_a of_o holies_n chap._n 41.14_o he_o measure_v the_o length_n twenty_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o
cubit_n before_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o true_a and_o this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o intimate_v a_o personal_a presence_n for_o christ_n must_v be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v intercession_n which_o will_v be_v at_o last_o upon_o earth_n three_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v in_o this_o city_n rev._n 22.3_o and_o christ_n on_o this_o his_o throne_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n 1._o a_o throne_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n call_v the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25.17_o there_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o meet_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a which_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o this_o throne_n will_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o christ_n a_o priest_n upon_o it_o zachar._n 6.13_o pray_v for_o and_o dispense_n grace_n from_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n solomon_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o any_o kingdom_n 1_o kin._n 10.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n glory_n of_o old_a psa_n 122.5_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o david_n throne_n must_v christ_n sit_v now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v and_o here_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n so_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o christ_n be_v high_a priest_n true_o they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o it_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o make_v intercession_n but_o saint_n shall_v not_o sit_v there_o as_o joint_a mediator_n with_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o not_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v servant_n in_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 149.9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v christ_n shall_v write_v the_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v by_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v thus_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o some_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o evidence_v let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v a_o little_a consider_v these_o we_o find_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o and_o psal_n 72._o in_o the_o former_a place_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o what_o he_o have_v to_o utter_v show_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n and_o very_o glorious_a truth_n david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a the_o anoint_a of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o solomon_n so_o chief_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o man_n just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o government_n be_v not_o all_o such_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o ruler_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n as_o the_o tender_a grass_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o clear_a shine_a after_o rain_n v_o 4._o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o cloud_n but_o be_v come_v the_o cloud_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o tender_a grass_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v multiply_v and_o flourish_v like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n david_n do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o the_o generation_n then_o immediate_o follow_v true_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o solomon_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o short_a morning_n without_o cloud_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o decline_v and_o after_o he_o thing_n grow_v much_o worse_o hence_o he_o say_v although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o my_o successor_n will_v not_o be_v all_o just_a yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o i_o stand_v sure_a and_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o who_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o here_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n i_o see_v his_o day_n and_o long_o for_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o be_v very_o high_a i_o see_v the_o defection_n and_o desolation_n of_o my_o house_n but_o look_v beyond_o these_o and_o do_v well_o know_v that_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v psal_n 72._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o last_o prophetic_a word_n of_o david_n the_o content_v give_v of_o it_o be_v these_o david_n pray_v for_o solomon_n show_v the_o goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o type_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n several_a passage_n in_o it_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n chief_o as_o v_o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n v._n 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v v._n 17._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v that_o seed_n be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteousness_n the_o mountain_n that_o be_v ruler_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n but_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v universal_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o absolute_a victory_n will_v be_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n and_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o sebah_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o church_n full_a redemption_n v._n 14._o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n now_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o make_v david_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n v._n 18._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o
whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o psalm_n with_o these_o word_n v._n 20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o psalm_n contain_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n and_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o last_o of_o david_n psalm_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o all_o place_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o composure_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o psalm_n the_o three_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n now_o many_o make_v before_o this_o be_v set_v after_o it_o as_o psa_n 34._o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n and_o psa_n 51._o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n so_o also_o psa_n 57_o and_o 63._o so_o then_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o though_o not_o set_v last_o 2._o the_o psalm_n itself_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o make_v by_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v it_o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n which_o show_v that_o solomon_n be_v now_o make_v king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v when_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v king_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n there_o david_n be_v call_v king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n there_o solomon_n be_v call_v king_n and_o that_o solomon_n be_v king_n david_n own_o word_n do_v declare_v 1_o kin._n 1.48_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v give_v i_o one_o to_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n my_o eye_n also_o see_v it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n may_v stand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n who_o never_o sing_v more_o sweet_o than_o now_o and_o to_o this_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o psalm_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o david_n prayer_n even_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v glorious_o and_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o righteous_a may_v flourish_v this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o my_o prayer_n will_v reach_v their_o end_n 2._o david_n be_v carry_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a reign_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o see_v he_o break_v oppressor_n in_o piece_n and_o perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n break_v out_o into_o this_o joyful_a acclamation_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v they_o be_v all_o consummate_v so_o much_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o david_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v at_o last_o have_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o faith_n may_v even_o as_o god_n do_v call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o by_o a_o voice_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v well_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o when_o christ_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o shall_v present_v all_o the_o saint_n faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n than_o prayer_n will_v be_v end_v as_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n so_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n there_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n and_o isa_n 11._o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n there_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n will_v be_v end_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v accomplish_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v grant_v for_o then_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n contain_v in_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o whatever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o and_o then_o as_o faith_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n and_o hope_v in_o fruition_n so_o prayer_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a praise_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o improve_v somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o the_o description_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n revelat._n 13._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n be_v perish_v by_o fire_n 5._o some_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n 6._o some_o advantage_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n will_v afford_v 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o some_o counsel_n and_o direction_n 1._o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o twofold_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o first_o call_v will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n deliverance_n will_v begin_v and_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o calling_n and_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o but_o at_o this_o time_n many_o will_v be_v call_v but_o not_o so_o many_o choose_v this_o calling_n will_v be_v inward_a and_o effectual_a to_o some_o but_o to_o many_o but_o outward_a and_o in_o profession_n only_o for_o after_o this_o their_o calling_n they_o will_v have_v many_o enemy_n cause_v great_a trouble_n to_o they_o dan._n 11.31_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o v_o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n zach._n 14.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v now_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a trial_n so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v away_o dan._n 11.30_o this_o enemy_n shall_v have_v indignation_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v it_o v._n 33._o some_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v some_o such_o as_o peter_n and_o other_o such_o as_o judas_n the_o second_o call_v will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n which_o be_v forty_o and_o five_o year_n more_o than_o the_o former_a number_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o these_o day_n at_o this_o time_n all_o israel_n will_v be_v save_v as_o from_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n so_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o will_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 19_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o all_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v as_o aforetime_o jer._n 30.20_o these_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o like_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n no_o noah_n shall_v have_v a_o curse_a cham_n no_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n god_n shall_v put_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o they_o may_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v far_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o messiah_n no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o andrew_n do_v peter_n joh._n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o
woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v the_o samaritan_n come_v see_v the_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v then_o teach_v as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n do_v apollo_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o this_o second_o call_v appear_v zach._n 13.9_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o second_o call_v will_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o not_o only_o judah_n which_o pierce_v christ_n but_o also_o the_o ten_o tribe_n thus_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o see_v christ_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n and_o after_o this_o joseph_n and_o judah_n shall_v become_v one_o and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o every_o tribe_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o saint_n come_v with_o christ_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o by_o elias_n the_o second_o by_o christ_n 1._o by_o elias_n mat._n 17.12_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v elias_n be_v come_v already_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o elias_n be_v christ_n transfiguration_n which_o do_v prefigure_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o disciple_n from_o hence_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v then_o reign_v in_o glory_n but_o this_o lay_n in_o the_o way_n the_o scribes_z say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v to_o which_o christ_n give_v a_o answer_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n elias_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o john_n baptist_n be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n elias_n shall_v come_v second_o christ_n answer_v elias_n be_v come_v already_o so_o both_o be_v true_a elias_n be_v come_v and_o elias_n shall_v come_v as_o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o twofold_a come_n of_o elias_n for_o a_o elias_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n at_o both_o his_o come_n the_o first_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v foretell_v isa_n 40.3_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3.1.3_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o mat._n 17.12_o christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o come_v of_o elias_n be_v foretell_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n v._n 5._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n though_o these_o prophecy_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o john_n baptist_n yet_o certain_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o a_o elias_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o dreadful_a day_n must_v certain_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v for_o first_o all_o here_o foretell_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o do_v this_o day_n burn_v as_o a_o oven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o have_v not_o root_n or_o branch_n leave_v they_o this_o threat_n have_v not_o its_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o happen_v several_a year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o at_o that_o time_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v forth_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o afflict_a state_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a jerusalem_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o roman_n this_o prediction_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o very_o much_o with_o peter_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o fire_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o sinner_n to_o get_v forth_o from_o their_o spiritual_a captivity_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.21_o now_o how_o can_v that_o so_o sweet_a a_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o esaias_n be_v the_o dreadful_a day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachi_n in_o this_o dreadful_a day_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o then_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n so_o far_o be_v their_o offering_n from_o be_v pleasant_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o elias_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a first_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v crist_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v very_o precious_a they_o lay_v no_o command_n upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o god_n give_v a_o increase_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o save_v discipline_n be_v good_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n who_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a teacher_n quick_o arise_v the_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v build_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n damnable_a heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o at_o last_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v with_o who_o come_v in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v his_o faithful_a witness_n bear_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n they_o prophesy_v when_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n slay_v they_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o be_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n now_o these_o raise_a witness_n and_o this_o revive_a ministry_n will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o be_v consume_v and_o as_o elijah_n do_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n convince_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o baal_n be_v no_o god_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o he_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o this_o day_n shall_v declare_v man_n work_n
of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v shall_v be_v fire_n to_o burn_v up_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o then_o shall_v popish_a priest_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v unity_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o elias_n will_v be_v a_o bless_a peacemaker_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v make_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n now_o sometime_o father_n beget_v and_o child_n beget_v through_o the_o gospel_n have_v fall_v asunder_o but_o this_o elijah_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o that_o promise_v will_v be_v fulfil_v phil._n 3.15_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n second_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o the_o adoption_n glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o more_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o elijah_n speak_v of_o in_o malachy_n will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n through_o his_o ministry_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n with_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o at_o last_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o heart_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n they_o shall_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n day_n and_o when_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o belove_a city_n than_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o their_o child_n so_o this_o elias_n will_v be_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o turn_v the_o child_n heart_n to_o their_o father_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o father_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o child_n and_o now_o the_o disobedient_a will_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v of_o just_a abraham_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n great_a disobedience_n be_v in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v after_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v now_o elias_n must_v turn_v these_o disobedient_a one_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o elias_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n shall_v mighty_o convince_v the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n of_o their_o great_a error_n therein_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o 〈…〉_z et_fw-fr to_o come_v 2._o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a elias_n will_v restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a estate_n christ_n will_v restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n elias_n all_o lose_v through_o antichrist_n apostasy_n foretold_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o christ_n all_o lose_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o saint_n in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n a_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o general_n which_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n about_o it_o rev._n 21.5_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o babel_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o all_o idol_n be_v utter_o abolish_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v create_v in_o such_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o as_o light_n grace_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o righteousness_n judgement_n and_o quietness_n to_o civil_a state_n no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o sick_a none_o of_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v complain_v of_o violence_n or_o wrong_v than_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o paradise_n will_v be_v restore_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o as_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o foregoing_a discourse_n so_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n two_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v the_o first_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o heathenish_a be_v this_o beast_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o heathenish_a be_v that_o dragon_n we_o read_v of_o rev._n 12.3_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n appear_v have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o ten_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n his_o power_n and_o seat_n which_o be_v rome_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o this_o beast_n on_o his_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o chapter_n about_o these_o two_o beast_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o prophetical_a style_n sometime_o by_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n dan._n 7.23_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n revelat._n 17.7_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n here_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o woman_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o as_o sometime_o by_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o four_o kingdom_n so_o sometime_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n revel_v 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o beast_n the_o pope_n or_o papal_a head_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n the_o slayer_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v mean_v this_o first_o beast_n than_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o become_v papal_a or_o as_o under_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o a_o seat_n this_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o which_o have_v have_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o six_o precede_a king_n or_o regiment_n and_o to_o who_o ten_o crown_a king_n give_v up_o their_o power_n which_o continue_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n v_o 3._o john_n say_v i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v take_v this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n so_o
god_n may_v suffer_v a_o false_a prophet_n to_o withstand_v he_o even_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o as_o elias_n shall_v persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n so_o this_o false_a prophet_n shall_v seduce_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o draw_v they_o after_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v seem_o some_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o may_v this_o false_a prophet_n do_v somewhat_o in_o appearance_n like_o the_o miracle_n of_o elias_n 3._o this_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v have_v a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o rev._n 19.20_o these_o both_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v hell_n rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v hell_n and_o these_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o which_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o command_n in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o active_a for_o the_o beast_n even_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o two_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v this_o be_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v in_o torment_n now_o this_o be_v clear_v we_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o this_o lake_n that_o be_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o beast_n cause_v such_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n so_o he_o and_o his_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v such_o judgement_n as_o never_o be_v before_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n numb_a chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 30._o for_o the_o earth_n open_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o this_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n for_o at_o this_o time_n god_n fury_n will_v come_v up_o in_o his_o face_n ezek._n 38.18_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o exceed_o hot_a against_o they_o for_o their_o most_o dare_a wickedness_n in_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o that_o of_o korah_n stand_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o he_o will_v not_o respite_v their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a above_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o but_o then_o immediate_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v under_o full_a torment_n in_o both_o and_o as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n person_n so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n be_v translate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v carry_v alive_a to_o heaven_n so_o this_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n person_n so_o eminent_a in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n this_o sense_n be_v somewhat_o favour_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o beast_n 4._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n will_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o christ_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n than_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a q._n what_o shall_v christ_n then_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o judging-work_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n a._n 1._o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o judge_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v beeome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n now_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v verse_n 18._o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o what_o dead_a be_v mean_v the_o follow_a word_n declare_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a so_o by_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fear_v god_n name_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o shall_v receive_v he_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o 2._o christ_n work_n at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.18_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o raise_v the_o wicked_a but_o of_o destroy_v they_o not_o of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o of_o send_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whieh_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v mention_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o kill_v not_o of_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o and_o last_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v then_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o word_n and_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o what_o the_o judge_a work_n of_o this_o day_n will_v be_v consider_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o do_v signify_v the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o perish_v by_o water_n and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o and_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o world_n it_o be_v that_o perish_v by_o water_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o know_v what_o world_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n now_o the_o heaven_n take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n do_v not_o perish_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n perish_v except_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n without_o the_o ark_n in_o who_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o water_n and_o together_o herewith_o there_o be_v analogical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o also_o perish_v by_o water_n analogical_a heaven_n there_o be_v which_o perish_v and_o those_o both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o political_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a sovereign_a and_o rule_v part_n of_o that_o world_n for_o as_o
be_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n there_o which_o will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_a as_o the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o great_a multitude_n of_o enrage_a enemy_n will_v pursue_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n will_v be_v before_o they_o we_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o of_o glass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n be_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v a_o sea_n of_o such_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v drive_v and_o force_v into_o it_o now_o such_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o last_o such_o trouble_n such_o danger_n so_o great_a a_o strait_a as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n so_o a_o destruction_n so_o dreadful_a will_v be_v threaten_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v force_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o that_o another_o red_a sea_n even_o of_o fire_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o water_n but_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o extremity_n he_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o through_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o wall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a and_o their_o pursue_v enemy_n shall_v perish_v in_o this_o sea_n of_o fire_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n do_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n and_o as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a perish_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o so_o wonderful_o deliver_v saint_n stand_v upon_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o israelite_n stand_v and_o sing_v upon_o the_o seashore_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o triumph_a saint_n stand_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o see_v all_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v in_o it_o and_o as_o isa_n 66.24_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o that_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o worm_n die_v not_o neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 2._o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n christ_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o dead_a saint_n will_v be_v raise_v and_o judge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o dead_a sinner_n after_o the_o end_n of_o they_o rev._n 20.11_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o these_o be_v such_o who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o we_o compare_v rev._n 11.18_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o with_o rev._n 20._o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o first_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o come_v the_o end_n for_o this_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n so_o there_o will_v be_v also_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o sign_n when_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n before_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o but_o shall_v only_a hint_n some_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o christ_n give_v sign_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discern_v they_o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v both_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v dan._n 12.10_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n sign_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o sign_n in_o and_o among_o the_o saint_n 1._o sign_n in_o the_o nation_n luke_n 21.25_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n this_o distress_n be_v elsewhere_o set_v forth_o hag._n 2.7_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v isa_n 24.20_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n so_o the_o shake_n perplexity_n and_o distress_n of_o nation_n be_v their_o travelling-pain_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o redemption_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n draw_v nigh_o and_o as_o the_o nation_n trouble_n be_v their_o travel_a pain_n so_o there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o forth_o as_o travel_v with_o judgement_n &_o as_o it_o be_v pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o for_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v and_o wicked_a man_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o ripe_a sin_n will_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a unrighteousness_n exceed_v unrighteous_a and_o filthiness_n exceed_v filthy_a they_o will_v sin_v as_o sodom_n and_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v then_o this_o we_o see_v isa_n 43.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n but_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o v_o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blind_a as_o to_z time_n and_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o and_o when_o the_o best_a way_n and_o the_o best_a time_n in_o which_o to_o deliver_v they_o 2._o sign_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o here_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o the_o serpent_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o time_n and_o last_o the_o dragon_n war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n and_o event_n answer_v the_o prophecy_n there_o will_v be_v evident_a sign_n give_v of_o the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n as_o very_o near_o 1._o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.6_o 7._o one_o say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n how_o long_o
shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o question_n once_o ask_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n say_v zach._n 1.12_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o earth_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v destroy_v when_o shall_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o answer_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v very_o low_a and_o babylon_n very_o high_a and_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n then_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v the_o antichristian_a sun_n must_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening-time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_n to_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n dan._n 12.7_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o shall_v be_v finish_v this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v they_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o civil_a death_n after_o their_o be_v call_v and_o after_o their_o get_v some_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v even_o after_o this_o their_o power_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v grow_v very_o great_a as_o we_o see_v rev._n 16.14_o but_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o swell_n of_o jordan_n when_o it_o shall_v overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n shall_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o and_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o swear_v and_o therefore_o a_o sure_a sign_n now_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile-saint_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v alike_o to_o both_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n will_v make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o rev._n 11.6_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o vision_n rev._n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v there_o 1260_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n the_o woman_n think_v herself_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o say_v salvation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v nourish_v there_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_a now_o when_o such_o a_o scatter_a and_o kill_v happen_v this_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n at_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v rev._n 11.13_o the_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n and_o then_o the_o scatter_n of_o power_n come_v 2._o a_o second_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rev._n 12.15_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o last_o attempt_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o she_o get_v out_o of_o her_o wilderness-estate_n and_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v about_o this_o work_n therein_o a_o evident_a sign_n will_v be_v give_v of_o the_o very_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a and_o after_o the_o woman_n be_v drive_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o as_o for_o this_o flood_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o flood_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v gather_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o have_v be_v cast_v they_o out_o altogether_o in_o this_o time_n and_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o this_o flood_n but_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o atheism_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o many_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o flood_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flood_n which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 18.4_o there_o be_v flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o by_o water_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n over_o who_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n this_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o come_v original_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n for_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o eve_n and_o so_o deceive_v she_o and_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o transgression_n so_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n and_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v the_o serpent_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o make_v up_o this_o flood_n and_o by_o his_o instrument_n those_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n mention_v rev._n 16.13_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o will_v this_o flood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n now_o when_o this_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n swallow_v up_o this_o flood_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o flood_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o then_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sign_n will_v be_v give_v of_o babylon_n sudden_a downfall_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o may_v say_v to_o babylon_n come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n yea_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n for_o thy_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o thy_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o old_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v excellency_n shall_v be_v as_o when_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v in_o these_o prophecy_n when_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v in_o they_o for_o when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o she_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n god_n will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n safety_n and_o preservation_n when_o nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o for_o the_o persecute_v dragon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o overtake_v and_o devour_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o a_o beast_n run_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v catch_v and_o devour_v a_o eagle_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o when_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o this_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n here_o be_v this_o comfort_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o last_o design_n against_o the_o woman_n whilst_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v make_v void_a for_o though_o babylon_n will_v be_v above_o all_o doubt_n of_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o raise_v expectation_n shall_v make_v she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n yet_o her_o plague_n will_v
day_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o to_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o v_o 20._o q._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o fire_n a._n it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o righteous_a shall_v dwell_v with_o and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o and_o therefore_o not_o hellfire_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o fire_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o fire_n to_o which_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o be_v be_v reserve_v call_v everlasting_a burn_n because_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v consume_v by_o they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o the_o ungodly_a one_o who_o shall_v perish_v by_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o now_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o those_o burn_n who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o and_o when_o this_o dreadful_a conflagration_n shall_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v like_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v and_o not_o be_v consume_v the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o and_o it_o be_v far_o promise_v thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n say_v interpreter_n who_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n he_o do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n so_o when_o that_o great_a deliverance_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o beauty_n again_o but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n give_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v thus_o render_v gloriam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regisâ—_n seculorum_fw-la in_o decore_fw-la svo_fw-la videbunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n eternal_a as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o that_o king_n speak_v of_o v_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o it_o be_v far_o promise_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o that_o be_v say_v some_o senacherib_n siege_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o land_n again_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o land_n very_o far_o off_o from_o jeurusalem_n sure_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v hint_v and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o land_n very_o far_o off_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o time_n afar_o off_o so_o there_o be_v a_o land_n far_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o existence_n even_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v create_v in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o isaiah_n time_n the_o land_n very_o far_o off_o but_o now_o very_o near_o which_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n shall_v behold_v 6._o pray_v earnest_o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v god_n delight_v much_o in_o such_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a commission_n be_v give_v for_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n isa_n 45.11_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n i_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o of_o they_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v much_o of_o they_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v ask_v i_o of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o 1._o command_v you_o i_o god_n have_v put_v himself_o under_o a_o law_n by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o that_o command_v all_o yield_v to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o which_o may_v either_o look_v back_o to_o work_n already_o wrought_v or_o forward_o to_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v first_o to_o work_n already_o wrought_v my_o son_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n create_v to_o good_a work_n and_o form_v for_o my_o praise_n now_o do_v you_o command_v i_o concern_v they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v command_v their_o enemy_n to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o to_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n i_o will_v make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v these_o work_n which_o my_o hand_n shall_v make_v command_v you_o i_o those_o that_o will_v at_o last_o reign_n must_v now_o overcome_v first_o within_z there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o you_o must_v get_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o rule_v a_o city_n let_v grace_n reign_v over_o corruption_n spirit_n over_o flesh_n let_v faith_n love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n let_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o last_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o you_o must_v overcome_v without_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o good_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o covetous_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o riches_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o do_v you_o through_o grace_n rule_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o you_o ought_v and_o let_v not_o they_o rule_v you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o keep_v your_o self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n save_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o from_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o untoward_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o satan_n also_o to_o be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o tactu_fw-la qualitativo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o touch_n alter_v the_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o regenerate_v he_o touch_v adam_n and_o he_o die_v but_o he_o can_v so_o touch_v a_o true_a saint_n there_o be_v last_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a overcome_v the_o beast_n first_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o he_o so_o saint_n choose_v to_o suffer_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o serve_v he_o do_v overcome_v there_o be_v a_o victory_n get_v over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n when_o many_o do_v adore_v he_o and_o reverence_n and_o honour_v his_o name_n as_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n as_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v his_o name_n in_o great_a contempt_n when_o some_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a witness_n overcome_v all_o these_o high_a title_n and_o great_a name_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o right_a name_n the_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n second_o in_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n overcome_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v he_o overcome_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o overcomer_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o they_o look_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n as_o the_o special_a time_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v then_o will_v be_v the_o eminent_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o for_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n be_v overcomer_n then_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v at_o last_o as_o joshua_n do_v not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v write_a by_o william_n alleine_fw-fr minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n finis_fw-la some_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a
moon_n and_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a mountain_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o last_a hill_n and_o for_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n joseph_n blessing_n do_v then_o consist_v in_o precious_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o exceed_o precious_a be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o when_o joseph_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o unite_v to_o judah_n under_o one_o king_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o precious_a thing_n add_v thereto_o certain_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n have_v these_o their_o blessing_n in_o some_o degree_n when_o canaan_n be_v conquer_a and_o divide_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v then_o shall_v they_o have_v these_o blessing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o i_o shall_v with_o such_o largeness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v whilst_o upon_o that_o eminent_a place_n rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v_o 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o saint_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffer_v must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v eternity_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o a_o set_a time_n also_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v great_a glory_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n groan_v within_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o saint_n groan_v what_o do_v this_o import_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o present_a state_n of_o bondage_n and_o belong_v for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v pass_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o present_a corrupt_a and_o slavish_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o its_o refine_a restore_v and_o free_a state_n of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v new_a heaven_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n they_o look_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n for_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o o_o habitation_n of_o justice_n and_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we among_o the_o pot_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n and_o so_o have_v their_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o manifestation_n by_o creature_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v condition_n be_v much_o worse_o now_o by_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v second_o what_o its_o present_a bondage_n be_v three_o what_o the_o liberty_n be_v which_o it_o belong_v for_o what_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v these_o particular_n show_v 1._o the_o creature_n be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a full_o of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n gen._n 2.27_o as_o tree_n so_o other_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v nothing_o hurtful_a and_o grieve_v no_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n for_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n solomon_n complain_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o creation_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n nothing_o of_o rebellion_n nothing_o of_o enmity_n no_o waste_n or_o destruction_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o enmity_n 3._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o praise_v he_o 4._o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n rule_n thou_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.28_o and_o the_o creature_n do_v own_o man_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o become_v willing_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n come_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o he_o give_v they_o name_n 2._o what_o the_o creature_n bondage_n be_v this_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o loss_n of_o very_a much_o of_o its_o primitive_a virtue_n and_o beauty_n sin_n have_v much_o deface_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o creation_n meat_n have_v not_o that_o strength_n to_o nourish_v which_o first_o it_o have_v isa_n 3.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o the_o stay_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o water_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o stay_n and_o staff_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a support_n of_o man_n life_n when_o it_o be_v go_v away_o 2._o in_o that_o enmity_n which_o be_v now_o among_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o the_o creation_n creature_n against_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a fish_n devour_v the_o less_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o air_n be_v full_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n 3._o in_o the_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o be_v many_o time_n provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o creature_n god_n have_v forbid_v to_o man_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n when_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o creature_n bondage_n begin_v this_o sinful_a a_o buse_n be_v its_o bondage_n and_o this_o one_o creature_n be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n god_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o man_n sin_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o less_o helpful_a to_o man_n adam_n delight_v in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n more_o than_o in_o please_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o bondage_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v these_o several_a lust_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n afford_v they_o their_o several_a object_n carnal_a delight_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_a riches_n and_o propfit_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o do_v please_v the_o eye_n eccles_n 5.11_o when_o good_n increase_v what_o good_a be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n save_v the_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v enjoy_v and_o man_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a thereby_o then_o pride_n usual_o compass_v they_o about_o as_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o feed_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o lust_n do_v meet_v in_o and_o make_v up_o the_o first_o sin_n the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o a_o eat_v to_o satisfy_v that_o lust_n so_o there_o appear_v the_o lust_n
in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n temple_n call_v boaz_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v by_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 4._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o that_o will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o the_o cannon-law_n tell_v we_o who_o this_o lawless_a one_o be_v even_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v solutus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la humana_fw-la not_o bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n nay_o not_o by_o divine_a law_n neither_o for_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o this_o lawless_a one_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n wicked_o say_v of_o paul_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o lawless_a one_o shall_v live_v god_n judge_v so_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o english_a annotator_n say_v well_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v personal_o so_o that_o antichrist_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n personal_a appear_v be_v it_o so_o and_o must_v not_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o be_v in_o that_o glorious_a pure_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v and_o shall_v not_o christ_n then_o reign_v upon_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n now_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_n in_o that_o his_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o which_o argue_v a_o personal_a come_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 25.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o come_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o persecute_v afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v have_v rest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o glorious_a estate_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o flame_a fire_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o revelation_n and_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o observe_v far_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rest_v with_o we_o with_o we_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o what_o do_v this_o hint_n but_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o live_a saint_n the_o church_n so_o long_o under_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v rest_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o scripture_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n and_o little_a from_o scripture_n it_o be_v which_o i_o have_v urge_v against_o it_o but_o reason_n step_v in_o and_o declare_v its_o dissent_n from_o and_o dislike_v of_o it_o fancy_v some_o great_a absurdity_n that_o will_v attend_v this_o opinion_n and_o some_o difficulty_n which_o will_v press_v it_o shall_v heaven_n come_v down_o and_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v reason_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n so_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thy_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v argue_v against_o god_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v for_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o and_o be_v upon_o earth_n then_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o much_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abide_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v some_o say_v but_o a_o day_n and_o that_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n other_o do_v conceive_v this_o will_v take_v up_o long_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o agree_v if_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v leave_v heaven_n and_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n one_o day_n why_o not_o as_o well_o many_o day_n and_o if_o day_n why_o not_o year_n and_o if_o year_n why_o not_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v certain_o reason_n have_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o argue_v against_o his_o come_n at_o all_o as_o against_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o earth_n than_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v nay_o reason_n may_v argue_v strong_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o abraham_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conceive_v he_o may_v as_o well_o appear_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o go_v also_o to_o sodom_n and_o lead_v lot_n out_o thence_o and_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o come_v personal_o to_o save_v his_o many_o lot_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o shall_v at_o armageddon_n and_o consider_v we_o far_o that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v immanuel_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n what_o will_v it_o have_v say_v but_o as_o reason_n do_v in_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o this_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v that_o reason_n may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o have_v plead_v against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o suffer_a death_n than_o it_o can_v have_v now_o to_o plead_v against_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o reason_n may_v now_o argue_v if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v humble_v on_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o come_v to_o be_v exalt_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v some_o year_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v for_o more_o year_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n if_o he_o do_v come_v to_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n peter_n be_v reason_n withstand_v it_o for_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o now_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o reason_n to_o argue_v against_o his_o personal_a come_n and_o reign_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o great_a ground_n to_o
believe_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o argue_v from_o conceive_a absurdity_n against_o any_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n successive_o and_o ask_v who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o resurrection_n question_n like_v to_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o more_o may_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o know_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o search_v enough_o will_v be_v find_v to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o thing_n of_o many_o in_o other_o respect_n wise_a men._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o government_n which_o will_v be_v theocratical_a even_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n 3._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n now_o see_v much_o have_v be_v write_v before_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o happy_a change_n which_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o business_n of_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n do_v lead_v to_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o a_o little_a upon_o these_o three_o follow_a head_n the_o glorious_a light_n the_o great_a purity_n and_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o break_v forth_o of_o great_a and_o glorious_a light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.26_o and_o this_o light_n will_v be_v a_o discover_v light_n and_o a_o heal_a light_n first_o a_o discover_v light_n light_n make_v manifest_a good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v building_n the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n wherewith_o other_o have_v be_v building_n will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o light_n pilate_n ask_v what_o be_v truth_n then_o a_o full_a answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o question_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o may_v in_o particular_a observe_v that_o those_o two_o great_a gospel-truth_n will_v have_v then_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o discovery_n christ_n as_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n as_o lord_n christ_n as_o make_v righteousness_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n from_o appear_v and_o christ_n as_o make_v lord_n lord_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n lord_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a innerman_n and_o lord_n of_o body_n also_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a outward-man_n now_o i_o ground_n this_o upon_o that_o promise_n jer._n 23.5_o 6._o &_o jer._n 33.14_o 15._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n lord_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o shall_v account_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v own_o this_o for_o a_o name_n and_o title_n in_o the_o other_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n only_o with_o this_o variation_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n shall_v own_v this_o for_o a_o name_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n too_o in_o the_o former_a name_n we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a how_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v her_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n not_o impute_v sin_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v through_o lay_v hold_n on_o and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v account_v herself_o righteous_a but_o together_o herewith_o submit_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n as_o lord_n so_o we_o find_v these_o two_o great_a truth_n in_o these_o name_n the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v be_v not_o our_o own_o at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n and_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v no_o other_o be_v nedeed_o no_o other_o be_v require_v for_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o evangelical_a obedience_n flow_v from_o it_o which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o our_o righteousness_n not_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v as_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o have_v do_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o justification_n thereby_o will_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n new_a jerusalem-light_n will_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o more_o refine_a and_o spiritualised_a piece_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n up_o among_o we_o and_o be_v own_v by_o such_o who_o have_v the_o person_n and_o part_n of_o the_o propagator_n of_o it_o in_o admiration_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o own_o their_o pernicious_a paradox_n viz._n that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o they_o understand_v james_n when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n although_o james_n himself_o give_v ground_n enough_o for_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n i_o say_v this_o popery_n nay_o this_o socinianism_n will_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n also_o and_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n before_o the_o new_a jerusalem-light_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o new_a doctrine_n then_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a thing_n which_o must_v pass_v away_o and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o also_o christ_n shall_v appear_v as_o lord_n and_o saint_n shall_v say_v other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o now_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n isa_n 26.13_o and_o will_v henceforth_o call_v thou_o by_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o will_v account_v this_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n this_o name_n imply_v thus_o much_o as_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v make_v christ_n righteousness_n have_v make_v he_o also_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o show_v that_o all_o of_o that_o church_n shall_v take_v christ_n as_o for_o righteousness_n so_o also_o for_o a_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o therein_o god_n join_v these_o two_o together_o christ_n as_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o what_o god_n join_v together_o his_o people_n will_v not_o put_v asunder_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n take_v christ_n for_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o be_v to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o day_n discover_v light_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o heal_a light_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n and_o among_o saint_n first_o in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n all_o wound_v make_v there_o will_v be_v heal_v all_o horror_n all_o disquiet_v thought_n and_o fear_n there_o will_v vanish_v before_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v mal._n 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n the_o full_a and_o complete_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o
promise_n will_v be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v you_o shall_v go_v forth_o that_o be_v from_o your_o bondage_n and_o tread_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v now_o observe_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n what_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o sun_n the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v its_o wing_n which_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n shall_v heal_v it_o of_o all_o its_o wound_n which_o the_o kill_a letter_n shall_v make_v which_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n especial_o against_o christ_n in_o pierce_v persecute_v slight_v christ_n shall_v have_v make_v so_o we_o find_v concern_v the_o jew_n when_o christ_n shall_v first_o appear_v they_o shall_v remember_v their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n which_o will_v then_o pierce_v through_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o for_o a_o first-born_a zach._n 12.10_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n and_o wail_v but_o quick_o after_o this_o come_v heal_v for_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o will_v restore_v health_n and_o heal_v all_o these_o mourner_n of_o their_o wound_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o one_o be_v jer._n 31.18_o etc._n etc._n i_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n none_o can_v say_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v yet_o do_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o when_o ephraim_n shall_v thus_o bemoan_v himself_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o we_o see_v verse_n 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v quick_o comfort_v ephraim_n and_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v the_o other_o place_n be_v isa_n 33.24_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n as_o verse_n 20.22_o then_o at_o that_o time_n no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o sick_a for_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o every_o saint_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o promise_n none_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o sick_a sure_o if_o there_o be_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v sick_a with_o sin_n guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o but_o no_o inhabitant_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o sick_a therefore_o all_o shall_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v continue_v with_o they_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heal_a light_n among_o the_o saint_n many_o rent_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n by_o their_o division_n have_v make_v wound_n among_o themselves_o through_o division_n there_o have_v be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n great_a heartburning_n and_o thence_o have_v they_o come_v to_o that_o paul_n complain_v of_o among_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o even_o to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o now_o the_o light_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v all_o wound_n which_o have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o rent_n and_o division_n for_o christ_n will_v spread_v his_o wing_n even_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n which_o shall_v then_o most_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o so_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o wound_n this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o zeph._n 3.8_o 9_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n till_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealous_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o prophecy_n there_o be_v this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n and_o also_o with_o that_o great_a gather_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n god_n will_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lip_n and_o language_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v division_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o unite_v together_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a purity_n this_o we_o see_v foretell_v ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o holy_a people_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o outward_a mercy_n verse_n 33._o what_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o desolate_a place_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o psa_fw-la 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o church_n say_v our_o annotator_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v so_o call_v psa_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_o holy_a it_o shall_v be_v even_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n have_v variety_n of_o grace_n even_o all_o meeting_n together_o and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n even_o the_o typical_a sanctuary_n so_o than_o though_o true_a spiritual_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o exact_a in_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a holiness_n isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o wayfaring-man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o highway_n of_o profaneness_n a_o highway_n of_o superstition_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o great_a multitude_n have_v go_v in_o this_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n have_v be_v desolate_a very_o few_o have_v go_v in_o these_o but_o at_o last_o that_o highway_n of_o profaneness_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n will_v become_v desolate_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n will_v be_v the_o great_a
magog_n but_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o job_n time_n come_v before_o god_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v at_o joshuah_n right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a liberty_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o satan_n among_o they_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o world_n temptation_n for_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v allure_v they_o to_o evil_a the_o forbid_a fruit_n will_v not_o then_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fair_a and_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o egypt_n do_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n isa_n 65.17_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v prove_v a_o snare_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v tempter_n to_o saint_n no_o eve_n shall_v tempt_v a_o adam_n no_o peter_n will_v then_o turn_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unconvert_v shall_v then_o be_v tempter_n to_o the_o convert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n neither_o shall_v the_o woman_n which_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n be_v in_o that_o world_n to_o tempt_v any_o to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o satan_n the_o great_a tempter_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o seduce_a false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o do_v intimate_v that_o all_o other_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n will_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o last_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v exercise_v with_o god_n temptation_n of_o trial_n thus_o once_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o now_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n put_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o this_o way_n but_o then_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o will_v it_o be_v see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o glorious_a liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n whilst_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n remain_v and_o satan_n be_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n saint_n must_v look_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n must_v be_v take_v up_o if_o man_n will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o time_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o at_o last_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n then_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o tribulation_n and_o then_o the_o trouble_a saint_n shall_v have_v rest_n none_o shall_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n 4._o saint_n will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o that_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o light_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a whilst_o abroad_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n account_v it_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n but_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o have_v and_o delight_n they_o take_v herein_o will_v end_v in_o cry_v alas_o alas_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o how_o much_o better_a will_v it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o great_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n there_o and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v guard_v that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o have_v perpetuate_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o old_a age_n disease_n and_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o have_v once_o come_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o now_o as_o adam_n lose_v the_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v typical_a and_o sacramental_a so_o a_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v of_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o shall_v behold_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n somewhat_o of_o that_o glorious_a liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n have_v be_v shadow_v out_o when_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v despise_v now_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n which_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v deliver_v into_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o and_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v ready_o yield_v up_o their_o glory_n if_o that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n isa_n 60.13_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n i_o will_v bring_v silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n i_o will_v also_o make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n now_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v in_o a_o time_n that_o they_o with_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o a_o sore_a bondage_n rejoice_v the_o more_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a liberty_n let_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o present_a bondage_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o future_a liberty_n the_o bondage_n whilst_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o liberty_n when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v will_v be_v glorious_a bondage_n will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o will_v end_v well_o and_o when_o liberty_n come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a that_o saint_n shall_v remember_v no_o more_o their_o anguish_n for_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v what_o be_v joseph_n anguish_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o joy_n which_o after_o he_o have_v what_o be_v david_n great_a affliction_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v when_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n 2._o bondage_n and_o affliction_n make_v way_n for_o glorious_a liberty_n joseph_n great_a suffering_n and_o bondage_n do_v work_v for_o he_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o glory_n psa_n 105.17_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o send_v by_o god_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o servant_n but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o make_v void_a his_o dream_n but_o god_n send_v he_o that_o his_o dream_n may_v be_v make_v good_a and_o be_v sell_v his_o foot_n be_v in_o iron_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o word_n come_v sometime_o after_o a_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v away_o hence_o some_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v so_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o nathan_n and_o jonathan_n and_o whoever_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o
gracious_a so_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a witness_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o gracious_a liberty_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o these_o must_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o their_o belove_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v handle_v peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n let_v the_o use_v which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v by_o we_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o we_o have_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v and_o saint_n now_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o those_o that_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n look_v to_o this_o that_o their_o present_a state_n and_o carriage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o look_v for_o they_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o teach_v and_o better_o know_v than_o now_o it_o be_v saint_n at_o so_o much_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o thing_n do_v more_o general_o expect_v they_o than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o near_o and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o apostolical_a example_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v high_o even_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o pattern_n there_o which_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o example_n heaven_n do_v afford_v we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o expect_v glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v glory_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v he_o look_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n make_v his_o footstool_n and_o to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o christ_n know_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o isa_n 63.4_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a shall_v come_v christ_n know_v that_o day_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o that_o day_n so_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v be_v expect_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v down_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n will_v expect_v till_o it_o be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o ever_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n now_o see_v christ_n expect_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o angel_n do_v expect_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o holy_a angel_n do_v also_o see_v they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o he_o which_o they_o do_v well_o know_v for_o they_o understand_v scripture-prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n also_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o angel_n make_v daniel_n understand_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n dan._n 9.22_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o also_o which_o they_o look_v for_o as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3._o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expect_v these_o thing_n saint_n on_o earth_n do_v long_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o beneath_o christ_n to_o expect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o beneath_o glorify_a saint_n to_o look_v for_o they_o now_o that_o glorify_a saint_n do_v know_v and_o expect_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o read_v luke_n 9.31_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o his_o decease_n be_v know_v by_o they_o before_o its_o accomplishment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v that_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o expect_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n also_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v my_o ground_n be_v this_o both_o their_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o several_a number_n of_o year_n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v as_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n which_o i_o conclude_v from_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o perfect_o then_o which_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n the_o saint_n know_v that_o of_o divine_a mystery_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n which_o here_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o know_v when_o the_o 1260_o day_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o will_v end_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v so_o these_o thing_n follow_v hence_o 1._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a thing_n the_o subdue_a of_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a work_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a earnest_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a for_o they_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n isa_n 11.10_o it_o be_v say_v his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v verse_n 11._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o recovery_n be_v from_o babylon_n this_o second_o will_v be_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v expectation_n in_o heaven_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o and_o which_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v perform_v sure_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n babylon_n expect_v to_o continue_v in_o her_o pomp_n and_o power_n and_o look_n that_o zion_n shall_v be_v her_o footstool_n but_o christ_n expect_v till_o babylon_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n say_v babylon_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o she_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o throne_n i_o be_o no_o
widow_n say_v babylon_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v widowhood_n and_o loss_n of_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n say_v babylon_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v she_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n of_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18.7_o 3._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o expect_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n then_o sure_a the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v i_o give_v a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n expect_v he_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o expect_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n look_v for_o even_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web._n 2._o expect_v because_o christ_n expect_v he_o know_v what_o he_o expect_v and_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o expectation_n now_o when_o the_o saint_n want_v some_o stay_n and_o support_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o their_o heart_n like_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n hope_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o their_o heart_n as_o aaron_n and_o hur_z be_v to_o moses_n his_o hand_n they_o stay_v they_o up_o and_o so_o they_o be_v steady_a till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o till_o amalech_n and_o his_o people_n be_v discomfit_v by_o joshua_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o expect_v as_o christ_n expect_v hope_n on_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o take_v think_v in_o heaven_n hope_v defer_v do_v not_o make_v any_o heart_n sick_a there_o but_o there_o be_v joy_n of_o hope_n as_o christ_n expect_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n so_o he_o laugh_v at_o their_o imagination_n and_o contrivance_n against_o he_o and_o have_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n such_o shall_v the_o saint_n hope_v be_v here_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o he_o as_o isaiah_n do_v of_o sennacherib_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n isa_n 32.22_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o the_o power_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n with_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n but_o they_o shall_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sure_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n to_o fear_v those_o who_o shall_v very_o short_o be_v christ_n footstool_n christ_n expect_v also_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n christ_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n christ_n hope_n be_v like_o himself_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o hope_v for_o nothing_o on_o earth_n weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n no_o change_n no_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n no_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n make_v any_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n now_o such_o shall_v the_o saint_n hope_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o the_o same_o in_o all_o change_n they_o shall_v hope_v when_o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v hope_v not_o only_a when_o a_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o when_o babylon_n triumph_v and_o glori_v most_o then_o may_v zion_n hope_v the_o more_o and_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o her_o hope_n for_o when_o babylon_n say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n than_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n rev._n 18.8_o that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o this_o her_o vain_a triumph_n for_o when_o have_v be_v under_o great_a fear_n and_o these_o pass_v away_o she_o say_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a and_o come_v forth_o delicate_o like_o agag_n then_o if_o the_o saul_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o some_o samuel_n will_v be_v find_v that_o shall_v hew_v that_o great_a whore_n in_o piece_n and_o second_o when_o her_o plague_n come_v quick_a dispatch_n will_v be_v make_v with_o she_o even_o in_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v yea_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n will_v come_v to_o nought_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v which_o do_v call_v for_o such_o hope_n on_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o peter_n exhort_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n duty_n to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o q._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v of_o christ_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v when_o we_o may_v expect_v they_o at_o least_o when_o the_o time_n be_v near_o a._n for_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o elijah_n do_v to_o elisha_n thou_o have_v ask_v a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o tell_v when_o the_o time_n will_v be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o two_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v but_o that_o first_o or_o last_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n before_o the_o expiration_n viz._n in_o that_o very_a year_n in_o which_o babylon_n be_v take_v dan._n 9.1_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o belove_a one_o to_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n some_o little_a time_n at_o least_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o number_n in_o daniel_n and_o one_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o be_v dan._n 8.14_o how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n that_o be_v year_n for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n be_v interpret_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o day_n be_v so_o take_v also_o the_o other_o two_o be_v mention_v together_o dan._n 12.11_o 12._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n the_o four_o number_n be_v rev._n 11.2_o 3._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v the_o same_o time_n now_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n conceive_v that_o the_o 2300_o day_n and_o 1335_o will_v end_v together_o and_o that_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o